jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
and_o grace_n it_o will_v yield_v man_n no_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v they_o constant_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o have_v fix_v on_o to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o infidelity_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o then_o brief_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n about_o it_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a fable_n that_o be_v credit_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o this_o oral_a law_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v over_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o state_v opinion_n among_o they_o about_o this_o oral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o sadducee_n who_o utter_o reject_v all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o chief_a rule_n one_o of_o they_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o they_o have_v multiply_v many_o superstitious_a observance_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o know_v who_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n unto_o and_o therefore_o indefinite_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o those_o that_o live_v of_o old_a before_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o traditional_a figment_n they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v give_v countenance_n to_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v law_n for_o this_o end_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o for_o when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o write_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o night_n god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o oral_a law_n or_o unwritten_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o he_o for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o the_o write_a law_n as_o they_o say_v he_o repeat_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n all_o that_o secret_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o night_n from_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v but_o in_o especial_a he_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n do_v the_o same_o to_o eleazar_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n phiâ—eas_n after_o who_o they_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o ensue_a generation_n all_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o oral_a law_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o they_o give_v a_o place_n unto_o in_o this_o work_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighty_o three_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n thirteen_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n eighteen_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v up_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o their_o ruler_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o themselves_o observe_v the_o last_o person_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o preserve_v the_o oral_a law_n absolute_o pure_a be_v that_o simeon_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a mention_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n chap._n 50._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v leave_v out_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n who_o their_o ancient_a master_n place_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o preserver_n of_o this_o treasure_n suppose_v he_o may_v be_v that_o simeon_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n receive_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.25_o a_o crime_n sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n neither_o be_v they_o alone_o in_o turn_v man_n glory_n into_o reproach_n and_o shame_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n when_o the_o evil_a husbandman_n be_v slay_v §_o 7_o and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o therewith_o the_o covenant_n sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o remain_a jew_n have_v lose_v whole_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o begin_v to_o fancy_n and_o contend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o their_o predecessor_n dare_v not_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o thâ—m_n of_o old_a that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o master_n of_o precede_a generation_n hereupon_o a_o while_n after_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v rabbi_n judâ—_n humâ—si_n and_o hakkadosh_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o holy_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a tradition_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o form_n order_n and_o method_n in_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n for_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o his_o work_n and_o undertake_n be_v give_v we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazacha_n the_o author_n of_o sedar_n olâ—â—n_n halicoth_fw-mi olam_n tzemach_n david_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o their_o great_a master_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o collection_n of_o his_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishne_n or_o mishnaioth_n be_v as_o be_v §_o 8_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d repetition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o indeed_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n true_a and_o false_a with_o a_o monstrous_a mixture_n of_o lie_n useless_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o oral_a law_n receive_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n preserve_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o declare_v 2._o oral_a constitution_n of_o moses_n himself_o after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n 3._o constitution_n and_o order_n draw_v by_o various_a way_n of_o argue_v 13._o as_o rambam_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o the_o answer_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n 5._o immemoriall_n custom_n who_o original_a be_v unknown_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n note_v with_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o §_o 9_o signify_v the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v on_o in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d z_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeraim_n seeds_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o massicktot_n or_o treatise_n contain_v all_o of_o they_o seventy_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moad_n or_o appoint_v feast_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o massicktot_n contain_v in_o they_o eighty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o woman_n and_o be_v distribute_v in_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
the_o declaration_n of_o the_o oral_a instruction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o herein_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o we_o far_o more_o ingenious_o than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declare_v 1._o so_o that_o where_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o adversary_n nescit_fw-la habere_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legitimas_fw-la &_o propheticas_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quasdam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriter_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la transfundit_fw-la quam_fw-la deuterosin_n vocant_fw-la either_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o mishnae_n that_o be_v then_o write_v or_o this_o opinion_n of_o secret_a tradition_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o finish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o babilonical_a talmud_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o here_o the_o romanist_n fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church_n store_v and_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o apostatical_a church_n in_o that_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o exercitatio_fw-la viii_o the_o first_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a principle_n presuppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n original_a and_o entrance_n of_o they_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n about_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n their_o consequent_n jew_n opinion_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o sense_n of_o both_o at_o large_a evince_v god_n not_o unjust_a if_o all_o mankind_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o condition_n instance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o angel_n difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man._n angel_n lose_v mankind_n relieve_v evidence_n of_o that_o deliverance_n how_o attainable_a not_o by_o man_n themselves_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o the_o law_n that_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o fable_n of_o the_o law_n make_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n observation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n no_o mean_n of_o relief_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o discuss_v sense_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o manifest_v examine_v promise_v of_o a_o deliverer_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o nature_n of_o it_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o 19_o job_n 19.25_o open_v with_o sundry_a other_o place_n end_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n this_o deliverer_n the_o messiah_n denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n who_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o our_o principal_a intendment_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o those_o great_a principle_n as_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a treaty_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o §_o 1_o be_v the_o basis_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n for_o in_o all_o discourse_n that_o be_v paraenetical_a as_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o particulars_n in_o faith_n opinion_n or_o practice_n without_o a_o previous_a conviction_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n as_o from_o which_o the_o persuasion_n use_v do_v natural_o flow_v and_o arise_v be_v a_o thing_n weak_a and_o inefficacious_a so_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o when_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v be_v to_o persuade_v will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o all_o discourse_n wherefore_o although_o our_o apostle_n do_v assert_v and_o confirm_v those_o dogmata_fw-la and_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v yet_o he_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o more_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o as_o all_o skill_n in_o teach_v do_v require_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o now_o we_o aim_v to_o draw_v forth_o and_o consider_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n promise_v upon_o and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o centre_n second_o that_o this_o messiah_n long_v before_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n three_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n promise_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v not_o virtual_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o these_o principle_n not_o a_o assertion_n not_o a_o doctrine_n not_o a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o triple_a foundation_n they_o be_v also_o the_o great_a verity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n therefore_o in_o their_o explanation_n and_o vindication_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n of_o heart_n about_o the_o jew_n their_o present_a condition_n and_o expectation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fundamental_o of_o all_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o several_a vain_a imagination_n obscure_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o utter_a loss_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v by_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o malicious_o contend_v against_o here_o than_o we_o shall_v fix_v and_o confirm_v these_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o declare_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conception_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n remove_v in_o the_o close_a their_o objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a exercitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o concurrent_a suffrage_n §_o 2_o from_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v form_v as_o in_o the_o image_n so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o defective_a in_o any_o good_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v so_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a to_o carry_v he_o on_o
guest_n but_o last_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n see_v james_n 1.14_o 15._o and_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n on_o gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a they_o observe_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sec._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n but_o afterward_o it_o wax_v strong_a like_o a_o man_n §_o 12_o more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o authority_n among_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o evidence_n their_o conviction_n of_o that_o manifold_a misery_n which_o come_v upon_o mankind_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v produce_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n unto_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o make_v he_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n to_o the_o displeasure_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o feel_v or_o fear_n in_o another_o to_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o hence_o do_v all_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n arise_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v they_o free_o testify_v unto_o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o brutish_o deny_v what_o their_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a low_a world_n proclaim_v or_o irrational_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o second_o we_o have_v manifest_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n have_v invade_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n continual_o and_o incessant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o operation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v unto_o all_o moral_a evil_a whatever_n from_o both_o these_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v on_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n can_v just_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o confluence_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o perish_v with_o a_o ruin_n commensurate_a unto_o their_o existence_n for_o god_n have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o creature_n give_v they_o a_o law_n good_a just_a and_o equal_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n therein_o unto_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v sufficient_o promulgate_v both_o law_n and_o penalty_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o transgression_n prohibit_v actual_o ensue_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o this_o constitution_n of_o a_o law_n and_o threaten_v of_o a_o penalty_n be_v vain_a and_o ludricous_a as_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n pretend_v or_o that_o mankind_n be_v render_v absolute_o miserable_a and_o curse_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v ready_o determine_v §_o 13_o that_o god_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o goodness_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n remediless_a in_o this_o condition_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o his_o deal_n with_o angel_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o upright_a the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v outward_o happy_a and_o bless_a the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o just_a and_o equal_a the_o reward_n propose_v unto_o he_o glorious_a and_o sure_a and_o his_o defection_n from_o this_o condition_n voluntary_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v god_n unjust_a who_o inflict_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n just_a and_o equal_a have_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v on_o mankind_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v he_o if_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n he_o have_v before_o as_o express_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o satisfy_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o endowment_n and_o enjoyment_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o what_o can_v man_n look_v for_o far_a at_o his_o hand_n hence_o adam_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o actual_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v have_v not_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o relief_n or_o mercy_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hide_v himself_o argue_v sufficient_o both_o his_o present_a amazement_n and_o that_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o better_a to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o result_n of_o his_o thought_n as_o unto_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o what_o only_o he_o now_o look_v for_o from_o he_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a neither_o will_v any_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v then_o make_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o any_o inbred_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concreated_a with_o they_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o to_o expect_v relief_n beside_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o angel_n upon_o their_o first_o sin_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o at_o once_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n cast_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2._o now_o god_n deal_v not_o unsuitable_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o apostatise_v angel_n to_o perish_v without_o remedy_n unto_o eternity_n have_v he_o deal_v so_o also_o with_o apostatise_v mankind_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o defection_n his_o way_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o angel_n absolute_o conclude_v his_o §_o 14_o leave_v of_o mankind_n remediless_a in_o his_o misery_n also_o he_o may_v just_o do_v so_o but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o necessary_o he_o must_v so_o do_v and_o although_o the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n concern_v which_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o original_a transgressor_n as_o may_v manifest_v a_o condecency_n or_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o various_a proceed_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o put_v a_o aggravation_n on_o the_o rebellion_n of_o angel_n above_o that_o of_o man_n and_o some_o that_o render_v their_o ruin_n less_o destructive_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o that_o of_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v for_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n much_o superior_a unto_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o present_a or_o actual_a enjoyment_n far_o above_o he_o though_o they_o also_o be_v admirable_a and_o bless_a the_o place_n of_o their_o first_o habitation_n which_o they_o leave_v judas_n 6._o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a receptacle_n of_o create_a being_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o although_o then_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_o suit_v to_o his_o condition_n yet_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a
shall_v go_v free_a by_o what_o notion_n of_o god_n can_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_v add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o god_n have_v not_o do_v and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o enquiry_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o we_o principal_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 18_o in_o this_o matter_n plead_v constant_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n at_o least_o unto_o themselves_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o they_o trust_v in_o of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32._o this_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v their_o refuge_n at_o this_o day_n spiritualis_fw-la liberatio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la dependet_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n promulgavit_fw-la spiritual_a deliverance_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n promulgate_v on_o mount_n sinai_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n quest._n 5._o publish_v by_o brenius_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n have_v betray_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o persuasion_n the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n unto_o they_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v free_v they_o utter_o from_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n against_o their_o helper_n they_o fix_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o a_o double_a relief_n the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o hope_v that_o their_o own_o repentance_n with_o their_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expiatory_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v this_o might_n better_o and_o more_o easy_a be_v effect_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o say_v the_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o brenius_n quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la impetratur_fw-la and_o again_o hodie_fw-la victimas_fw-la offere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la destituti_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessariis_fw-la quae_fw-la quando_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la tum_fw-la remissio_fw-la illa_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilior_fw-la reddetur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la quaest._n septim_fw-la if_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o repentance_n only_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o they_o principal_o on_o this_o account_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o somewhat_o of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n which_o now_o their_o conscience_n enforce_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o as_o all_o other_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v proper_o judaical_a be_v feign_v by_o they_o to_o suit_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o interest_n for_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o trust_v in_o namely_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o be_v ever_o design_v for_o this_o end_n to_o enable_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o another_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n do_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v and_o not_o that_o it_o do_v help_v they_o in_o procure_v pardon_n another_o way_n but_o this_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v look_v or_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o who_o account_n alone_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o do_v that_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v eternal_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o this_o imagination_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o demolish_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o those_o to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n its_o self_n as_o will_n afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o that_o by_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n suit_v unto_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v ever_o of_o god_n design_v thereunto_o §_o 19_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v other_o just_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v assign_v it_o have_v be_v also_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v and_o consequent_o do_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o or_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o law_n not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o be_v take_v alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o abraham_n also_o himself_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n must_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o for_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o they_o dream_v about_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o oral_a cabal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v under_o consideration_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a monstrous_a figment_n be_v invent_v or_o broach_v by_o they_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o allow_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v thereby_o intend_v this_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o delight_n and_o companion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o jew_n first_o invent_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o law_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n converse_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o learned_a christian_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n haec_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la apparet_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hebraei_n &_o sane_fw-la ei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la at_o praecipue_fw-la haec_fw-la attributa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a on_o v_o 22._o and_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o mishnae_n as_o his_o say_n in_o it_o manifest_a so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n follow_v he_o and_o take_v this_o barcosba_n for_o their_o king_n and_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o he_o first_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o v._n 17._o concern_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n whereon_o they_o change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o barchocheba_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o be_v his_o name_n at_o first_o whence_o the_o blind_a rabbin_z take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o prediction_n unto_o he_o concern_v he_o also_o they_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o shilo_n and_o that_o also_o in_o hâ—ggai_n about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n this_o man_n therefore_o a_o magician_n and_o a_o bloody_a murderer_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o wise_a man_n they_o gather_v unto_o in_o multitude_n and_o embrace_v as_o their_o deliverer_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o messiah_n namely_o to_o conquer_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o christian_n which_o last_o as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v near_o those_o day_n inform_v we_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o cruelty_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a obstinate_o manage_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o impostor_n himself_o be_v slay_v their_o great_a rabbi_n take_v and_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o iron_n card_n and_o such_o a_o devastation_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v never_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o barcosba_n who_o they_o all_o receive_v for_o their_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a man_n require_v of_o he_o neither_o sign_n nor_o wonder_n that_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o other_o of_o they_o report_v that_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o other_o diabolical_a delusion_n fit_a to_o deceive_v a_o poor_a blind_a credulous_a multitude_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n from_o the_o messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v vent_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o master_n and_o his_o own_o judgement_n declare_v in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n in_o hâ—b_n 3._o v._n 18._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o redemption_n that_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o or_o by_o thy_o messiah_n so_o they_o call_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hos._n 2.15_o targum_fw-la and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v they_o studious_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impostor_n who_o probable_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v have_v prove_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n unto_o all_o generation_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o remain_a jew_n with_o their_o posterity_n utter_o reject_v §_o 7_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progenitor_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v promise_v unto_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n a_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n from_o death_n and_o wrath_n a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v out_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o great_a blessing_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o neither_o look_v for_o any_o more_o nor_o desire_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o deliverer_n promise_v unto_o themselves_o alone_o to_o give_v they_o ease_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o power_n they_o will_v now_o have_v or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o thankworthy_a towards_o god_n himself_o to_o send_v they_o a_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o weary_v with_o many_o frustration_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o their_o adherence_n unto_o barcosbi_n almost_o extirpate_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_a god_n in_o his_o providence_n who_o have_v yet_o another_o work_n to_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o have_v preserve_v they_o a_o remnant_n unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o condition_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o messiah_n to_o be_v expect_v §_o 8_o or_o look_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o talmud_n unto_o rabbi_n hillel_n lib._n sand._n câ—p._n chelek_n this_o be_v not_o that_o hilâ—el_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a the_o famous_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o with_o shammai_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o another_o of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n other_o more_z probable_o that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o day_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n hillel_n say_v a_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o israel_n for_o they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5_o 6._o unto_o hezekiah_n for_o if_o he_o be_v intend_v therein_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o only_a messiah_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o follow_v for_o a_o great_a dispute_n arise_v among_o they_o whither_o hillel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o apostate_n and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o follow_v maimonides_n make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_o treat_v by_o joseph_n albo_n sepher_n ikkarim_n orat._n 1._o on_o the_o account_n that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a root_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n abarbinel_n go_v another_o way_n to_o excuse_v he_o but_o general_o they_o all_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o persuasion_n then_o that_o a_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v they_o all_o continue_v but_o whereas_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o age_n ensue_v their_o composition_n coin_a so_o many_o foolish_a imagination_n concern_v he_o his_o person_n work_n office_n kingdom_n life_n continuance_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o they_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withal_o of_o how_o little_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o the_o vain_a mind_n of_o man_n whole_o destitute_a of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o grace_n and_o also_o learn_v what_o be_v that_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o that_o messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o reject_v he_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o important_a head_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n about_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 16._o that_o without_o controversy_n
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n for_o prophecy_n the_o concrete_a for_o the_o abstract_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o triple_a interpretation_n or_o application_n every_o one_o of_o they_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n his_o work_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 1._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o consummate_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v thing_n be_v perfect_v complete_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o seal_v jer._n 34._o v._n 44._o isa._n 8._o v._n 16._o john_n 3._o v_o 34._o rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o in_o this_o sense_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o the_o promise_a seed_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o forth_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prediction_n by_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n centre_v this_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o end_n of_o they_o he_o therefore_o and_o his_o come_n be_v here_o foretell_v 2._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o finish_v conclude_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o any_o thing_n isai._n 29._o v_o 11._o thus_o also_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n then_o seal_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o privilege_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v either_o vision_n or_o prophet_n that_o work_n as_o unto_o they_o come_v whole_o to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o by_o seal_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n and_o office_n by_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o sundry_a particular_n at_o great_a uncertainty_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n accompany_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29._o be_v in_o his_o revelation_n express_v clear_a and_o evident_a direct_v unto_o and_o confirm_v every_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n any_o other_o accomplishment_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n six_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v he_o cut_v off_o not_o occidetur_fw-la shall_v §_o 35_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n but_o excidetur_fw-la shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v poenal_o as_o one_o punish_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o include_v death_n constant_o denote_v a_o penal_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o for_o sin_n see_v gen._n 17._o v._n 14._o exod._n 12._o v_o 15._o numb_a 15._o v._n 30._o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rab._n suadias_n gaeon_fw-mi in_o haemunâ—th_n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o slay_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o levit_fw-la 17._o v_o 14._o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o poenal_o for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n all_o our_o iniquity_n meet_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o ensue_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o a_o objection_n be_v prevent_v that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o penal_a excision_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v he_o be_v every_o way_n just_a and_o righteous_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v isa._n 51._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o he_o may_v be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o carnal_a apprehension_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v of_o his_o outward_a splendour_n glory_n wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n none_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o pertinacious_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o angel_n or_o they_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o send_v his_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o they_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o to_o cast_v off_o prophecy_n when_o and_o because_o they_o suit_v not_o man_n carnal_a lust_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o sin_n though_o god_n foretell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v add_v seven_o concern_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o come_n be_v §_o 36_o foretold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v the_o covenant_n unto_o many_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o absolute_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o great_a promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o v._n 6._o chap._n 49._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o he_o god_n promise_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 9_o v_o 11._o this_o covenant_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v even_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o v_o 15._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v the_o especial_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v break_v zech._n 11._o v_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v thereon_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o that_o season_n any_o other_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n §_o 37_o then_o also_o eighthly_a do_v he_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n or_o offer_v first_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o force_n and_o efficacy_n or_o any_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o or_o intend_v in_o it_o hereby_o it_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n useless_a unprofitable_a and_o make_v ready_a to_o disappear_v heb._n 8._o v_o 13._o and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o alone_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n afford_v unto_o our_o assertion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o none_o other_o who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o alone_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n than_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o purpose_n §_o 38_o moreover_o
the_o notion_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a master_n for_o a_o close_a then_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o have_v at_o several_a season_n extort_a from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v their_o entanglement_n in_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n for_o the_o present_a master_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o perplex_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o predecessor_n then_o with_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o unto_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o self_n first_o then_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o haggai_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o story_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v it_o up_o with_o be_v weak_a fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n be_v desire_v only_o to_o exercise_v patience_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o report_v from_o they_o thing_n more_o serious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o from_o they_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v their_o â—_z what_o they_o will_v also_o the_o powerful_a convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v put_v unto_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o their_o mind_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o tradition_n mention_v they_o give_v we_o in_o tractat._n bezaroth_fw-la distinct_a hajakorr_n in_o §_o 14_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n ibbo_n say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o story_n they_o tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o jew_n be_v plough_v his_o ox_n before_o he_o lowed_a and_o there_o pass_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arabian_a and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a the_o second_o time_n and_o he_o say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n yoke_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menachem_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 30._o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o nachman_n say_v as_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o way_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v bring_v unto_o destruction_n when_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n hear_v this_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n plough_v and_o sow_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o all_o this_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o send_v his_o child_n into_o captivity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o temporal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o unto_o israel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o voice_n where_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o find_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o her_o child_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n before_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n have_v thou_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v and_o why_o do_v it_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o on_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n for_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o be_v straightway_o encourage_v and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o tale_n be_v hammer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n about_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o find_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o stable_n all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o put_v this_o confession_n of_o they_o unto_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o present_a jew_n with_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n §_o 15_o again_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o one_o elias_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o of_o the_o tannarei_n or_o antetalmudical_a doctor_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sane_v distinct_a chelec_fw-la about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o void_a which_o the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n be_v perplex_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n as_o sacred_a in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v in_o shebet_n sehuda_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o hierom_n a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o that_o time_n be_v elapse_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o other_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o that_o gloss_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o we_o shall_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o tradition_n if_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o period_n not_o a_o five_o part_n in_o their_o computation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n remain_v so_o this_o gloss_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o as_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o come_n as_o the_o other_o portion_n do_v one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o with_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o space_n of_o time_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o three_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
labour_v to_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v engage_v into_o with_o as_o much_o briefness_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v admit_v many_o be_v the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v among_o themselves_o most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n character_n against_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n unto_o sundry_a of_o these_o they_o give_v triumphant_a insult_a title_n as_o though_o they_o have_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o answer_v their_o specious_a frontispiece_n take_v away_o wilful_a mistake_n gross_a paralogism_n false_a story_n and_o some_o few_o grammatical_a nicety_n and_o they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o examine_v sundry_a thing_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o law_n which_o they_o deem_v eternal_a and_o many_o exception_n they_o lie_v against_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o since_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v also_o myself_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n partly_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n therein_o institute_v it_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o these_o discourse_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v way_n unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o therefore_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o thing_n beside_o they_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v dispute_v this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v long_o since_o past_a the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o die_a deceive_a hope_n be_v support_v in_o they_o come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o then_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v §_o 2_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o one_o general_a argument_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o several_a instance_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o fill_v up_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o expositor_n so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o they_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v promise_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v nay_o not_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o only_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o general_a argument_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o instance_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o suppose_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o conclusion_n these_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cast_v under_o the_o several_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o return_v that_o answer_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a unto_o their_o general_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o design_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v certain_a unquestionable_a principle_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v principal_o respect_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o his_o church_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o any_o where_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o calamity_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o work_v and_o effect_n for_o they_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a that_o mean_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o now_o what_o be_v this_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n do_v it_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n pleasure_n the_o blind_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o blind_a enough_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n without_o renounce_v not_o only_o all_o right_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o think_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o procure_v those_o first_o outward_a temporary_a perish_v thing_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o he_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o traditional_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o they_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o so_o miserable_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o with_o so_o much_o impatience_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v they_o such_o slave_n in_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a perish_a thing_n that_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o procure_v they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o this_o great_a expectation_n have_v a_o great_a rise_n and_o cause_n than_o now_o they_o will_v own_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v under_o and_o to_o desire_v relief_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n on_o other_o account_n this_o be_v only_o do_v
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v_o 7._o and_o this_o call_v of_o he_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n afterward_o build_v the_o whole_a structure_n of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o herein_o he_o both_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o he_o design_v his_o person_n as_o the_o spring_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o set_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n apart_o to_o be_v visible_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o show_v how_o that_o after_o his_o call_n every_o thing_n be_v dispose_v unto_o a_o significancy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v suit_v for_o a_o continuance_n unto_o that_o season_n and_o no_o long_o §_o 10_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a that_o be_v also_o he_o have_v be_v twenty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o paul_n call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.12_o because_o god_n thereby_o confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o he_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isai._n 45.24_o 25._o jerem_n 23.6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o herein_o do_v god_n manifest_v that_o he_o take_v his_o seed_n together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o covenant_n as_o those_o who_o no_o less_o than_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n exhibit_v therein_o as_o also_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o channel_n where_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o until_o the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o mar._n 1.1_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v his_o posterity_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o for_o however_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n carry_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o nation_n that_o spring_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n unto_o who_o observance_n they_o also_o adhere_v who_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o persecute_v ishmael_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n with_o very_a many_o of_o the_o indian_n yet_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v never_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o accept_v with_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o accurse_v by_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a unite_n principle_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o though_o disperse_v into_o innumerable_a particular_a family_n for_o as_o there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n before_o as_o there_o be_v family_n ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a or_o paternal_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o family_n that_o spring_v of_o abraham_n which_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o as_o the_o star_n for_o multitude_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a nation_n one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n or_o church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o follow_a institution_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v first_o lay_v herein_o neither_o without_o some_o such_o general_a initiation_n into_o union_n can_v it_o have_v be_v orderly_o accomplish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v the_o carnal_a boast_n of_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n hence_o have_v we_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o those_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o they_o renew_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o its_o commission_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5.9_o because_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o as_o the_o egyptian_n uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o because_o god_n make_v it_o the_o token_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n but_o their_o posterity_n be_v carnal_a and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o grace_n betoken_v by_o it_o which_o as_o moses_n often_o declare_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o and_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o separation_n unto_o god_n from_o other_o people_n not_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutual_a answer_v one_o another_o and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o also_o attend_v unto_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n that_o be_v look_v i_o upon_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o call_v of_o §_o 11_o abraham_n which_o also_o we_o have_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o because_o its_o consideration_n have_v elsewhere_o occur_v unto_o we_o now_o from_o this_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v as_o moses_n assure_v we_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o and_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n gal._n 3.17_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 11.13_o which_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o stephen_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 7.6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a account_n may_v be_v brief_o inquire_v after_o here_o be_v a_o double_a limitation_n of_o time_n 1._o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o moses_n and_o paul_n 2._o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o god_n himself_o unto_o abraham_n repeat_v by_o stephen_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v record_v exod._n 12.40.41_o now_o the_o sojourning_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v or_o dwell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o egypt_n it_o can_v design_n no_o long_o space_n of_o time_n than_o they_o dwell_v there_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o jacob_n which_o by_o a_o evident_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n contain_v but_o half_a the_o space_n limit_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n than_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sojourning_n and_o peregrination_n of_o that_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v perfect_o remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o 17._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v he_o the_o 430_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o
give_v out_o with_o the_o law_n various_a promise_n of_o intervenient_a and_o mix_v mercy_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n represent_v spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o then_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n other_o the_o prevent_n of_o or_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o evil_n both_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v express_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v this_o say_v our_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o not_o that_o the_o foregoing_a precept_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o nor_o mere_o because_o this_o have_v a_o promise_n literal_o express_v but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n wherein_o parent_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o obedient_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v negative_o in_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o life_n for_o disobedience_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a parent_n and_o possible_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o universal_a obedience_n whereby_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n §_o 9_o for_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n they_o will_v require_v somewhat_o a_o large_a consideration_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v and_o second_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o transgress_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n as_o renew_v and_o order_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o every_o such_o transgressor_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o second_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o emphatical_o numb_a 15.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o frequent_o afterward_o exod._n 12.15_o 19_o chap._n 31.14_o levit._fw-la 7.10_o chap._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3.23_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o heb._n 11.28_o twenty_o five_o time_n be_v this_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n still_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_o respect_v chap._n 2.2_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n now_o this_o punishment_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o §_o 10_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v immediate_o inflict_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o levit._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v absolute_o agree_v the_o latter_a on_o this_o subject_n do_v little_o more_o than_o represent_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o which_o course_n also_o we_o may_v follow_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o untimely_o death_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o so_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a term_n of_o it_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n this_o untimely_a death_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o twenty_o and_o sixty_o whence_o schindler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exterminium_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la praematurâ_fw-la morte_fw-la inter_fw-la vigessimum_fw-la &_o sexagessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquat_fw-la liberos_fw-la cutting_n off_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n between_o the_o twinti_v and_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v child_n that_o clause_n or_o condition_n so_o that_o yet_o he_o leave_v posterity_n or_o child_n behind_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o add_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n thereunto_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o punishment_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o he_o and_o so_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n so_o aben-ezra_n on_o gen._n 17.14_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o its_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o place_n with_o much_o probability_n put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o name_n or_o remembrance_n among_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v he_o that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v account_v as_o dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o live_v and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o have_v a_o three_o opinion_n also_o that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v §_o 11_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v ingemminate_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o numb_a 15.31_o so_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o subsist_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o few_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a persuasion_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 15._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o various_a opinion_n namely_o that_o of_o immature_n corporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n eat_v join_v together_o by_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a 15.31_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bear_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extermination_n from_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o intend_v some_o especial_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n answer_v unto_o that_o put_n to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o be_v know_v which_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a cut_v off_o of_o obstinate_a and_o final_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n three_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v providential_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o pestilence_n §_o 12_o famine_n sword_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o four_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n 18.18_o
priest_n who_o levit._n 4.3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o ruler_n a_o private_a person_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass-offering_a it_o be_v difference_n from_o the_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecration_n offering_n second_o sort_n of_o corban_n terumoth_n §_o 1_o the_o principal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n consist_v in_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o do_v direct_o represent_v and_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n thereof_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o v._n 29._o because_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v these_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n any_o thing_n but_o mean_n of_o god_n institution_n for_o man_n to_o express_v by_o they_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n nor_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a now_o first_o institute_v nor_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o first_o appoint_v but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n only_o they_o be_v rescue_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o unto_o moses_n from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o their_o observance_n and_o direct_v unto_o a_o right_a object_n and_o attend_v with_o suitable_a instructive_a ceremony_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n §_o 2_o now_o these_o offering_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o those_o of_o the_o court_n or_o brazen_a altar_n by_o blood_n and_o fire_n second_o those_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o table_n of_o shewbread_n three_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o represent_v the_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o both_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o these_o our_o apostle_n mention_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3_o 4._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n v_o 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n v_o 13._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v v_o 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n chap._n 10._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o v_o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 13._o v._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n wherein_o our_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o institution_n §_o 3_o nature_n use_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o some_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o as_o prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o give_v a_o brief_a system_fw-la of_o they_o and_o account_n concern_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o general_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la the_o name_n it_o may_v §_o 4_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distinct_o apply_v unto_o every_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o whereas_o every_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v nigh_o to_o dedicate_v or_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o close_a of_o the_o annumeration_n of_o all_o fire-offering_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v or_o bring_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o corban_n that_o be_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi a_o fire_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumah_n a_o heave-offering_a §_o 5_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenupha_n a_o wave-offering_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ishim_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesh_a kodashim_n holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a all_o but_o one_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesh_n hiâ—â—ulim_o holiness_n of_o praise_n levit._fw-la 19.24_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fireing_n fire_n offering_n be_v express_o of_o six_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_o §_o 6_o set_v down_o levit._n 7._o v_o 37._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hola_o the_o burn_a offering_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v the_o sin-offering_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascham_n the_o trespass-offering_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n consecration_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n shelamim_n peace-offerings_a so_o be_v they_o render_v by_o we_o how_o right_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi contain_v that_o properly_z so_o call_v the_o meat-offering_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nesek_n the_o drink-offering_a the_o lxx_o render_v the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o of_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v examine_v as_o they_o occur_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n lex_fw-la holocausti_fw-la &_o sacrificii_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o delicto_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la consecrasione_n &_o pacificâ—rum_fw-la victimis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole-burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sâ—n_n and_o trespass_n and_o for_o consecration_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o herein_o either_o the_o mincha_fw-mi be_v whole_o leave_v out_o or_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v &_o sacrificii_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la though_o improper_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n offering_n be_v moreover_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 7_o mincha_fw-mi in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi be_v use_v very_o various_o for_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n itself_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o offering_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gen._n 4._o v._n 4._o 2_o sometime_o it_o be_v vvn_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o fire_n not_o of_o beast_n and_o blood_n psal._n 40._o v_o 6._o dan._n 9_o v._n 27._o levit._fw-la 7._o v_o 34._o 3._o sometime_o it_o
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 89.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 72.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 110.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a prophet_n see_v isa._n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o chap._n 53.12_o chap._n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem._n 23.5_o 6._o dan._n 7.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o new_a upon_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o he_o be_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n matth._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o this_o testimony_n do_v he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o reign_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 5.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v full_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v our_o head_n husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o all_o this_o power_n our_o near_a relation_n our_o best_a friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v under_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o content_v the_o airy_a fancy_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n not_o yet_o to_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o matter_n that_o swell_v some_o and_o even_o break_v they_o with_o pride_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o a_o empire_n over_o this_o perish_a world_n but_o to_o a_o abide_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o and_o dispel_v all_o those_o cloud_n and_o shade_n which_o at_o present_a interpose_v themselves_o and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v crucify_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o same_o jesus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o also_o be_v suit_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v against_o who_o do_v they_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a who_o ordinance_n law_n institution_n do_v they_o contemn_v who_o gospel_n do_v they_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o who_o people_n and_o servant_n do_v they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v it_o not_o he_o be_v they_o not_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o enemy_n caesar_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v with_o terror_n when_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o tell_v he_o young_a man_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o adversary_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o interest_n to_o deal_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o who_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n speak_v they_o into_o ruin_n and_o that_o eternal_a see_v rev._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o son_n make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v further_o consider_v his_o dominion_n in_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n several_o in_o and_o over_o they_o all_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n person_n or_o rational_a subsistence_n here_o intend_v be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v exempt_v who_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o angel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o abide_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n retain_v that_o name_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o habitation_n state_n and_o condition_n usual_o call_v evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v under_o one_o common_a distribution_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v difference_v for_o they_o all_o be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o spiritual_a or_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a or_o 3._o political_a or_o 4._o natural_a again_o spiritual_n be_v either_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1._o grace_n 2._o gift_n or_o 2._o eternal_a as_o glory_n ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n thing_n be_v either_o 1._o judaical_a or_o old_a testament_n thing_n or_o 2._o christian_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n political_n and_o civil_a thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v manage_v 1._o by_o his_o friend_n 2._o his_o enemy_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o production_n of_o some_o particular_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o general_a assertion_n 〈…〉_z have_v here_o no_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_z something_o musâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈…〉_z they_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n over_o they_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o original_n right_a and_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o now_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v make_v better_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o word_n open_v afterwards_o this_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v above_o moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n so_o neveâ—_n shalom_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o we_o have_v testimony_n unto_o it_o eâ—hes_n 1.20_o 21._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heavenly_a thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o title_n of_o honour_n oâ—_n office_n they_o enjoy_v not_o â—â—ly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o who_o here_o believe_v on_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n power_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o vest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v all_o creature_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a habitation_n and_o place_n residence_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n judas_n 6._o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o subjection_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n angel_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o psal._n 8.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o this_o by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_n of_o privilege_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o universality_n of_o this_o subjection_n 3._o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o high_a
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o
wherefore_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2_o 18._o and_o to_o give_v out_o help_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o time_n of_o need_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o hence_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n no_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n communicate_v unto_o theâ—_n and_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v rev._n 2._o the_o world_n see_v poor_a mean_a weak_a contemptible_a creature_n willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o suffer_v endure_v and_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v astonish_v not_o know_v where_o their_o great_a strength_n lie_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o the_o might_n of_o samson_n who_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n let_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o can_v but_o be_v they_o real_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v poor_a creature_n who_o otherwise_o they_o exceed_o despise_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o their_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n they_o know_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v john_n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n and_o constancy_n they_o cry_v what_o will_v nothing_o turn_v these_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o by_o they_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o add_v one_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n unto_o another_o and_o think_v sure_o this_o will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hence_o also_o marvellous_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o faint_v how_o often_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o withal_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o opposition_n lie_v against_o they_o from_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o several_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n and_o prevalency_n they_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_o in_o their_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o how_o they_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o they_o see_v whence_o their_o preservation_n do_v proceed_v they_o see_v this_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o store_v of_o grace_n give_v out_o daily_o and_o hourly_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v as_o the_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n do_v not_o at_o once_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o soldier_n the_o whole_a provision_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o way_n and_o undertake_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v instant_o waste_v it_o and_o so_o quick_o perish_v for_o want_n but_o he_o keep_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o in_o his_o store_n and_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n so_o god_n give_v the_o people_n manna_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o deal_v this_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o impart_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n four_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n many_o enemy_n they_o have_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o glory_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o all_o attempt_v he_o and_o fail_v in_o their_o enterprise_n john_n 14.30_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n destroy_v his_o power_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n add_v the_o utmost_a compliment_n unto_o his_o victory_n in_o a_o triumph_n and_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n death_n also_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o he_o pluck_v out_o its_o sting_n break_v its_o power_n disannul_v its_o peremptory_a law_n when_o he_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o and_o rose_z from_o under_o it_o act_n 2.24_o sin_n also_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o be_v utter_o foil_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o its_o very_a be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o show_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o invincible_a their_o power_n be_v not_o uncontrollable_a their_o law_n not_o peremptory_a or_o eternal_a but_o that_o have_v be_v once_o conquer_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deal_v withal_o 2._o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o these_o enemy_n set_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o victory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n 3._o that_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n as_o their_o representative_a declare_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o 4._o that_o by_o his_o personal_a conquest_n over_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o weak_a maim_a disarm_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v before_o he_o engage_v with_o they_o for_o he_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v they_o 1._o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o or_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v all_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o mankind_n satan_n to_o rule_n the_o world_n to_o vex_v sin_n to_o enslave_v death_n to_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v cancel_v by_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v plead_v more_o col._n 2.14_o and_o when_o any_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o their_o strength_n be_v they_o be_v great_o weaken_v but_o he_o have_v herein_o 2._o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n also_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o work_n and_o stronghold_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v these_o enemy_n for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o arm_n yet_o they_o will_v try_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o power_n against_o they_o also_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o he_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o conquer_v all_o these_o enemy_n nay_o say_v he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o because_o we_o
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o